will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o societye_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n thus_o doctor_n covell_n who_o go_v further_o and_o say_v if_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o sure_o it_o do_v the_o government_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n must_v remain_v to_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v that_o charge_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o melancthon_n who_o further_o confess_v melanthon_n melanthon_n that_o as_o certain_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n over_o many_o church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n luther_n luther_n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o nation_n with_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o manner_n &_o condition_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v unto_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v one_o fold_n may_v belong_v or_o pertain_v wright_n cart_n wright_n m._n cartwright_n likewise_o urge_v the_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o their_o own_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n require_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o to_o conclue_n m._n jacob_n another_o puritan_n say_v if_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n be_v once_o aknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o likely_a as_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o apology_n protestant_n apology_n see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o and_o thus_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v cause_v to_o be_v iustify_v even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o now_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o first_o point_n alone_o have_v clear_o over_o throw_v and_o disprove_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v in_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n against_o the_o monarchy_n primacy_n and_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n thereof_o the_o subjection_n of_o other_o bishop_n thereunto_o and_o in_o fine_a against_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n wherein_o the_o folly_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o whole_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n either_o extant_a or_o not_o extant_a will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v section_n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o protestant_n and_o thereof_o be_v infer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a point_n concern_v s._n peter_n authority_n i_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n consider_v and_o distinguish_v a_o double_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a &_o apostolical_a whereby_o they_o have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o die_v with_o they_o for_o if_o other_o have_v succeed_v they_o therein_o their_o successor_n also_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o have_v be_v all_o apostle_n the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a wherein_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o s._n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a episcopal_a authority_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o likewise_o for_o your_o great_a light_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o s._n peter_n a_o double_a episcopal_a power_n the_o one_o in_o particular_a &_o proper_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n the_o other_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n whereby_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o universal_a &_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o example_n although_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o those_o other_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o distinction_n therefore_o be_v grant_v first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n and_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v common_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n because_o if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o as_o the_o general_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v thereby_o also_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o universal_a pastoral_n function_n because_o they_o say_v it_o die_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o catholic_n can_v show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v prove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o in_o his_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o his_o particular_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o no_v other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o pretend_v or_o make_v claim_n to_o that_o succession_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o remain_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 21._o matt._n 16._o joan._n 21._o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereby_o as_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o endure_v perpetual_o so_o much_o more_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o to_o remain_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o receive_v her_o perpetual_a strength_n and_o duration_n matt._n origin_n in_o 16._o matt._n which_o origen_n consider_v say_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a albeit_o not_o express_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v neither_o against_o peter_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v they_o shall_v also_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sheep_n of_o all_o age_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o he_o in_o person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n represent_v and_o contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o seed_n and_o foundation_n in_o which_o
respect_n s._n augustine_n say_v 13._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr pasto_fw-la c._n 13._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o teach_v else_o where_o that_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o pastor_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v 55._o cyp._n ep_v 4â—_n &_o 55._o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n one_o priest_n one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 10.16_o joan._n 10.16_o for_o as_o we_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o fold_n must_v always_o be_v one_o so_o also_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v one_o who_o be_v s._n peter_n must_v always_o remain_v one_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o fold_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o feed_n of_o it_o which_o also_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n and_o extinguish_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o and_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o as_o whitgift_n supra_fw-la protestant_n apology_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la melancthon_n luther_n and_o other_o do_v willing_o confess_v it_o and_o especial_o doctor_n covell_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a common_a wealth_n nay_o almost_o than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n without_o it_o i_o can_v omit_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o if_o this_o superiority_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a among_o other_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o charge_n and_o pastoral_n office_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a pastor_n wherefore_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o only_a successor_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o itself_o &_o may_v serve_v we_o withal_o for_o a_o good_a step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proof_n that_o follow_v section_n x._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o title_n &_o appellation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o with_o many_o other_o equivalent_a thereunto_o for_o as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n none_o can_v have_v the_o title_n of_o cesar_n but_o he_o that_o succede_v unto_o cesar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n inherit_v the_o same_o title_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o succede_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o s._n peter_n first_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o chalcedon_n act_n 1_o which_o title_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o example_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v to_o s._n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o where_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n second_o dam._n epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n s._n hierome_n call_v pope_n damasus_n the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o term_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n three_o s._n ambrose_n intitle_v pope_n siricius_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o cyril_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la cyril_n he_o be_v term_v the_o apostolical_a man_n his_o seat_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n his_o office_n apostleship_n and_o his_o dignity_n apostolical_a sanctity_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o authoritye_n that_o follow_v which_o word_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n of_o place_n or_o person_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o like_a supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o there_o decease_n be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n descend_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o call_v apostolical_a which_o term_n by_o itself_o alone_o without_o limitation_n can_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v entitle_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n which_o stile_n albeit_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o abate_v his_o pride_n s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o write_v himself_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n but_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o he_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o joan_n diac._n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o term_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o many_o of_o s._n gregorye_n predecessor_n have_v entitle_v themselves_o before_o he_o six_o consid_fw-la greg._n l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la s._n bernard_n among_o other_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o african_a counsel_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n advance_v with_o apostolical_a dignity_n apostolico_fw-la culmine_fw-la sublimato_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o prelate_n last_o to_o be_v short_a the_o word_n pope_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o this_o in_o charge_n where_o also_o he_o be_v call_v 16._o act._n 16._o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n of_o liberatus_n we_o read_v that_o none_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a bishop_n three_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o counsel_n whereof_o a_o long_a treatise_n may_v be_v make_v but_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n because_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o respect_n and_o reverence_n with_o s_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 10._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o those_o and_o out_o of_o they_o so_o much_o alone_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o just_a and_o equal_a try_v all_o how_o easy_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o claim_v toleration_n &_o to_o justify_v the_o religion_n even_o by_o the_o statute_n at_o the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n in_o england_n the_o sixth_o canon_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a begin_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v primacy_n and_o lot_z the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o whereof_o the_o reason_n follow_v quoniam_fw-la
follow_v melchiade_n melchiade_n for_o these_o mean_v bishop_n our_o lord_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o this_o privilege_n he_o commit_v alone_o to_o the_o bless_a keybearer_n peter_n in_o his_o place_n which_o prerogative_n do_v just_o accrue_v to_o his_o sea_n to_o hold_v and_o inherit_v the_o same_o in_o all_o future_a time_n because_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o distinction_n of_o power_n bonifacius_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n bonifacius_n bonifacius_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athans_n in_o apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la athans_n in_o weighty_a cause_n conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n julius_n julius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o church_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o suspicion_n that_o from_o thence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v define_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n we_o fignify_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v write_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o fact_n themselves_o have_v trouble_v you_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n say_v gelasius_n gelasius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o world_n because_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o dissolve_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n 1._o sixtus_n 2._o epist._n 1._o sixtus_n 2._o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o who_o disposition_n the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n because_o bishop_n be_v blame_v that_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o their_o brethren_n then_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o seat_n 1_o damasus_n theod._n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 1_o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v to_o defer_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o disputation_n or_o question_n as_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o have_v always_o be_v last_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 82._o leo._n epist_n 82._o leo_n write_v to_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonia_n command_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v certify_v his_o vicar_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v &_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n that_o with_o his_o authority_n the_o ordination_n which_o be_v due_o celebrate_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n gregorius_n gregorius_n advertise_v she_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n a_o predecessor_n of_o this_o our_o fugitive_a bishop_n who_o be_v now_o with_o you_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o vicar_n or_o legate_n responsalis_fw-la add_v concern_v the_o same_o &_o facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o never_o happen_v under_o any_o of_o our_o former_a prince_n section_n xiiii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o continual_a practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v above_o all_o exception_n and_o permit_v no_o answer_n from_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_a it_o remain_v for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o most_o full_a and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o receive_a practice_n thereof_o and_o approve_a execution_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v do_v very_o brief_o because_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n already_o wherefore_o concern_v counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n in_o their_o definition_n have_v always_o err_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o that_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n give_v many_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la anathemate_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n and_o in_o particular_a theodoretus_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n solitar_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n quod_fw-la numquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la numquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o say_v they_o be_v never_o lawful_a be_v never_o do_v and_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n speak_v of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o milan_n who_o say_v he_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o precedent_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v suffice_v which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o 7._o heresye_n the_o first_o seven_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v above_o a_o 100_o heresye_n have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n alone_o with_o the_o help_n of_o particular_a counsel_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o some_o few_o example_n a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zozomenus_n record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o be_v advertise_v thereof_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o equal_a in_o glory_n which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n be_v quiet_a and_o so_o that_o controversy_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o end_n 41._o prosper_n count_v collat._n cap._n 41._o s._n prosper_n say_v that_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n stroke_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_n heresy_n with_o his_o apostolical_a dagger_n and_o that_o celestine_n deliver_v our_o country_n from_o that_o disease_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o by_o his_o care_n scotland_n be_v make_v christian_n in_o the_o second_o age_n or_o century_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o horrible_a persecution_n the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a and_o the_o tempest_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o cast_v down_o some_o principal_a bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v the_o strong_a tower_n to_o shake_v at_o which_o time_n in_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n firmilianus_n a_o excellent_a man_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n decree_v rebaptisation_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o africa_n s._n cyprian_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o favour_n thereof_o though_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o practise_v the_o contrary_n in_o egypt_n also_o dionysius_n patriarch_n
treason_n especial_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o schism_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immovable_a rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n fit_o resemble_v one_o that_o launch_v from_o the_o shore_n whereupon_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n shall_v swear_v and_o contest_v that_o the_o land_n depart_v from_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o the_o boat_n itself_o stand_v still_o or_o remain_v imoveable_a in_o which_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o in_o the_o boat_n shall_v show_v himself_o more_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o beholder_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v manifest_v himself_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o his_o judicious_a reader_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n schism_n heresy_n be_v define_v by_o s._n augustine_n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_n do_v better_a expound_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n decline_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o turn_v man_n away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o without_o this_o ground_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v insufficient_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o i_o note_v have_v convince_v the_o bishop_n of_o schism_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v clear_v and_o shift_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o error_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v likewise_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n extreme_a impiety_n and_o hayre-braynd_a or_o furious_a ignorance_n second_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v condemn_v for_o heresye_n above_o twenty_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o protestant_n be_v likewise_o above_o twenty_o time_n condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o other_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n do_v all_o condemn_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v likewise_o heretical_a and_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o to_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n last_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v in_o defyne_a of_o controversye_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o father_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v surmane_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o unyte_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a sentence_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o he_o unless_o he_o amend_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o his_o adversary_n 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o way_n what_o can_v he_o expect_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o with_o this_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o second_o defence_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n section_n xxxi_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v allege_v by_o he_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v judge_v no_o man_n say_v s._n cyprian_n or_o depryne_v no_o man_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o compel_v his_o follower_n with_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o the_o necessary_a of_o yield_v to_o he_o whereas_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o place_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o propound_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o with_o his_o excommunication_n he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_a dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o almost_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o esteem_v stephen_n the_o pope_n to_o err_v vehement_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v break_v between_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o stephen_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o endeavour_v against_o he_o but_o also_o with_o those_o who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v altogether_o impure_a be_v move_v thereunto_o because_o stephen_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o rather_o then_o by_o schism_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o think_v to_o have_v clear_o discover_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o to_o who_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o so_o think_v i_o too_o and_o here_o to_o curry_v a_o little_a favour_n with_o he_o or_o rather_o to_o curry_v he_o with_o some_o favour_n because_o he_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n albeit_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v rhetoric_n among_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o a_o truant_n in_o the_o school_n of_o eloquence_n for_o though_o his_o book_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v little_a or_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o very_a many_o word_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o cover_v many_o untruth_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n and_o in_o this_o
be_v public_o profess_v because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentill_n be_v not_o then_o convert_v not_o only_o their_o book_n and_o writing_n be_v tolerate_v but_o their_o religion_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v permit_v beside_o in_o england_n the_o catholic_n be_v many_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v not_o cease_v by_o allege_v most_o pregnant_a proof_n important_a reason_n and_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o stand_v the_o protestant_n upon_o and_o especial_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v their_o book_n thereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o catholic_a argument_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o france_n and_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o all_o other_o country_n where_o many_o religion_n be_v allow_v the_o catholic_a student_n and_o other_o secular_a man_n be_v usual_o permit_v to_o read_v all_o kind_n of_o book_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o refute_v their_o error_n which_o this_o good_a bishop_n think_v good_a to_o conceal_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o in_o those_o other_o catholic_a country_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o impugn_v it_o there_o it_o import_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v very_o vigilant_a to_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o heresy_n be_v once_o get_v in_o it_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o like_o a_o rage_a fire_n and_o burn_v so_o dreadful_o that_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v consume_v with_o it_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o greece_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o other_o country_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o concur_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o quench_v and_o ex_fw-la inguish_v the_o least_o spark_n thereof_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_n in_o so_o much_o as_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o their_o volume_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n one_o leave_v remain_v but_o this_o good_a man_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v dig_v those_o author_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v by_o choose_v that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v permit_v without_o any_o occasion_n such_o man_n work_n to_o be_v familiar_o read_v who_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o be_v salute_v our_o mother_n eve_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n confer_v with_o the_o serpent_n who_o she_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n more_o than_o monstrous_a 10.3.5_o joan._n 10.3.5_o will_v persuade_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o that_o serpent_n who_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n of_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o fine_a contrary_n to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n you_o may_v easy_o indge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v whereby_o you_o will_v also_o conjecture_v what_o union_n and_o conjunction_n may_v be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o the_o desire_n whereof_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v so_o much_o torment_v for_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v his_o natural_a and_o inborn_a desire_n of_o unity_n wherewith_o his_o poor_a hart_n be_v so_o much_o torment_v he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v himself_n you_o unto_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o present_o after_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o union_n of_o that_o society_n whereunto_o he_o be_v vow_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n like_o a_o branch_n from_o his_o vine_n from_o the_o which_o be_v once_o cut_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o can_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o great_a commendation_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o learned_a &_o laborious_a life_n while_o he_o be_v in_o religion_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v for_o write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o blaze_v his_o own_o praise_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o where_o he_o speak_v the_o most_o of_o himself_o or_o more_o than_o the_o most_o and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o amount_v god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n especial_o be_v do_v for_o humane_a praise_n wherewith_o he_o pay_v himself_o instead_o of_o other_o that_o shall_v reward_v he_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n his_o superior_n be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o see_v what_o good_a they_o may_v make_v of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o go_v forth_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v upon_o some_o discontentment_n that_o they_o find_v he_o fit_a for_o nothing_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o cast_v forth_o the_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o purge_v all_o the_o trash_n and_o corrupt_a matter_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o easy_o permit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o by_o stay_v among_o they_o be_v stop_v up_o close_o like_o corruption_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a wine_n they_o shall_v break_v the_o vessel_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v and_o albeit_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o society_n then_o for_o any_o other_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v free_v from_o other_o order_n yet_o the_o dreadful_a judgment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrought_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o company_n that_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o pious_a mind_n shall_v be_v more_o terrify_v therewith_o then_o with_o the_o prison_n and_o fetter_n of_o other_o order_n whereby_o also_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v the_o society_n do_v acquit_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a it_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a obligation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o this_o man_n be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o discharge_v before_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o lap_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n from_o their_o religion_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v good_a but_o not_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n matt._n chry._n hom_n 3._o in_o oper_n imperf_n hon_fw-mi 3._o in_o matt._n to_o desire_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a and_o primacy_n say_v he_o desire_v those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o abhor_v those_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o perfection_n and_o such_o dignity_n &_o also_o danger_n join_v with_o it_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o so_o sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o so_o worthy_a of_o it_o as_o to_o sue_v and_o
have_v to_o say_v into_o one_o argument_n alone_o which_o i_o frame_v in_o this_o manner_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o argument_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o two_o point_n the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o point_n out_o of_o almost_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thereupon_o acknowledge_v therein_o the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v produce_v but_o two_o place_n alone_o the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o sixten_n of_o s._n matth._n 10.17_o matt._n 10.17_o where_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la because_o flesh_n and_o bioud_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevatle_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n concern_v which_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v questionable_a the_o first_o what_o our_o saviour_n promise_v under_o those_o term_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o that_o the_o key_n command_v the_o whole_a city_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n or_o to_o a_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v many_o time_n call_v a_o rock_n therein_o and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 11.30_o da._n 2.34_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o 1._o pet._n 28_o esa_n 22.22_o apoc._n 1.18.3.7_o matt._n 11.30_o the_o yoke_n which_o he_o impose_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o the_o burden_n which_o he_o bind_v upon_o we_o to_o easy_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o variation_n between_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v questionable_a herein_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o syrname_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o many_o particle_n applyable_a only_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o according_a to_o the_o original_n be_v this_o in_o english_a thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v &_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o particular_o describe_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o who_o the_o government_n be_v promise_v than_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o ambiguous_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o in_o this_o also_o the_o father_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n only_a s._n augustine_n who_o make_v no_o question_n to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n expound_v sometime_o the_o word_n rock_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o s._n peter_n confess_v because_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n but_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o understand_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o make_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a then_o do_v our_o english_a 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 21._o and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o also_o have_v oftentimes_o expound_v the_o word_n rock_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o s._n peter_n leave_v both_o these_o exposition_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n without_o condemn_v either_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v all_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v both_o upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o upon_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o faith_n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o reward_v he_o by_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o give_v such_o solidity_n and_o stability_n thereunto_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prenayle_n against_o it_o last_o because_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v these_o word_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o proctor_n or_o substitute_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o both_o of_o these_o respect_n one_o man_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o many_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o that_o whereof_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o appearance_n neither_o why_o nor_o how_o they_o shall_v make_v s._n peter_n their_o attorney_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v s._n peter_n in_o particular_a simon_n bariona_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o particular_a bless_a art_n thou_o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n in_o particular_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a these_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o regiment_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o father_n do_v general_o agree_v as_o you_o will_v perceive_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v thereby_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n 21.15_o joan._n 21.15_o for_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v there_o perform_v for_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o ask_v he_o first_o whether_o he_o love_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o twice_o more_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o love_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o command_v
he_o twice_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o the_o three_o time_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o humility_n he_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o place_n so_o also_o he_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o death_n signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o the_o word_n sheep_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n feed_v he_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduction_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o their_o supernatural_a end_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o die_v with_o they_o have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a episcopal_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o capable_a of_o bishopricke_n wherein_o other_o may_v succeed_v they_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o for_o example_n s._n john_n or_o s._n james_n be_v term_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o title_n and_o the_o like_a be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o plenarity_n of_o ordinary_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n section_n vii_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o dignity_n doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o manifestation_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n aforesaid_a be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v allege_v some_o of_o their_o authoritye_n as_o brief_o and_o succinct_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v and_o first_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o title_n with_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v style_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n by_o origen_n exod_n origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o exod_n the_o most_o solid_a rock_n by_o cyrill_n joan_n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o joan_n the_o rock_n and_o stone_n most_o firm_a by_o euthymius_n matt._n euthymius_n in_o cap._n 16._o matt._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hilary_n matt._n hilary_n in_o cap._n 16._o matt._n the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n by_o augustine_n sanctis_fw-la augustine_n ser._n 15._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n do_v worthy_o worship_n by_o damascen_n transsig_n damascen_n orat._n de_fw-fr transsig_n the_o keybearer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chrysostome_n part_n chrysostome_n hom._n in_o psal_n 50.1_o part_n the_o basis_n or_o bearing-stone_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o title_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v and_o more_o express_o prove_v if_o need_v be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o therefore_o s._n cyril_n 64._o cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n cap._n 64._o do_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la augustine_n serm._n 124._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la verticem_fw-la the_o crown_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n lib._n 2._o &_o 7._o cont_n parmen_fw-la apicem_fw-la the_o top_n or_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n inc._n ult._n joan._n the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 51._o ducem_fw-la the_o captain_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o disciple_n ambrose_n 24._o ambrose_n lib._n 10._o in_o luc._n sc_fw-la 24._o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o us._n s._n cyprian_n eccl._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ss_z pet._n &_o paul_n that_o he_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o confession_n be_v the_o first_o in_o apostolical_a dignity_n s._n athanasius_n pelic._n athanasius_n epist_n au_fw-fr pelic._n that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v or_o confirm_v s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n ser._n 47._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immovable_a rock_n contain_v the_o whole_a pyle_n and_o juncture_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a work_n or_o building_n s._n basil_n dei_fw-la basil_n ser._n de_fw-fr neditio_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v prefert_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v s._n augustine_n baptis_n augustine_n lib_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr baptis_n have_v these_o word_n loe_o where_o cyprian_n relate_v that_o which_o we_o also_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v aloft_o with_o such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n and_o again_o ss_z again_o serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr ss_z he_o alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v to_o here_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n true_o a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o stone_n for_o foundation_n a_o pillar_n for_o sustentation_n a_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n luc._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n say_v therefore_o because_o he_o alone_o profess_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o alone_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n loan_n chrysostom_n hom._n 87._o in_o loan_n omit_v the_o rest_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o peter_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n and_o top_n of_o that_o company_n therefore_o paul_n ascend_v to_o visit_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v leo_n fast_o leo_n ep_v 85._o add_v a_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o power_n and_o though_o the_o election_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a yet_o unto_o one_o it_o be_v after_o give_v to_o excel_v above_o the_o rest_n s._n cyprian_n jubaia_n cyprian_n ep._n ad_fw-la jubaia_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o found_v upon_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o prerogative_n also_o of_o the_o three_o first_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v ancient_o the_o three_o first_o patriarck_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v evident_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n alexan._n greg._n l_o 6._o epist_n 37._o
ad_fw-la eulogium_fw-la alexan._n yet_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v in_o authority_n of_o principality_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o advance_v the_o seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n he_o honour_v the_o seat_n to_o the_o which_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o send_v s._n mark_v he_o confirm_v the_o seat_n wherein_o he_o sit_v six_o year_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o he_o leave_v euodius_n to_o succeed_v he_o thus_o s._n gregory_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n s._n mark_v and_o euodius_n be_v in_o order_n one_o above_o another_o so_o also_o the_o seat_n wherein_o s._n peter_n die_v be_v the_o first_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o other_o of_o euodius_n be_v the_o three_o and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o have_v be_v some_o way_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o prefer_v in_o honour_n &_o authority_n before_o all_o the_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n anatholium_fw-la epist_n 3._o epist_n 53_o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la of_o this_o also_o do_v make_v mention_n s._n anacletus_fw-la and_o s._n leo._n and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n do_v ancient_o celebrate_v a_o feastival_n day_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o also_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o observe_v ss_z august_n serm_n 15._o de_fw-fr ss_z whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n by_o our_o elder_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chair_n etc._n etc._n worthy_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o original_a day_n of_o that_o chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n under_o take_v for_o the_o welfare_n or_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o testimony_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a i_o will_v add_v some_o other_o authoritye_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o government_n to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o be_v confer_v to_o s._n peter_n eusebius_n euam_fw-la eusebius_n euseb_n serm_n de_fw-fr s._n joan._n euam_fw-la emissenus_fw-la call_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n s._n augustine_n joan._n augustine_n in_o cap._n 21._o joan._n say_v he_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o govern_v s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 21._o joan._n other_o omit_v he_o speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ambrose_n poor_a ambrose_n serm._n 48._o detem_fw-la poor_a he_o peter_n be_v assume_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o again_o 1._o again_o ad_fw-la gallatas_fw-la 1._o unto_o he_o among_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n delegated_a the_o care_n of_o church_n and_o again_o 3._o again_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o can_v he_o not_o confirm_v his_o faith_n peter_n to_o who_o with_o proper_a authority_n he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n s._n cyprian_n eccl._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v all_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n equal_a power_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unity_n he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n alone_o where_o also_o he_o call_v he_o the_o head_n the_o well_o and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n s._n chrysostome_n matt._n chrysostome_n ho._n 11._o in_o matt._n he_o make_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v and_o after_o god_n only_o can_v grant_v that_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a flowd_n break_v in_o with_o fury_n the_o church_n to_o come_v may_v remain_v immovable_a who_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a fisher_n &_o ignoble_a and_o again_o god_n the_o father_n do_v set_v hieremy_n over_o one_o nation_n alone_o but_o he_o peter_n christ_n have_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n theophilact_n joan._n theophilact_n in_o cap._n ult._n joan._n dinner_n be_v end_v he_o commend_v to_o peter_n the_o prefectship_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o unto_o another_o but_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v it_o and_o again_o luc._n again_o in_o cap._n 22._o luc._n s._n peter_n after_o his_o denial_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o prefectship_n of_o the_o world_n damascene_fw-la transfig_n damascene_fw-la orat._n the_o transfig_n as_o prclate_n he_o receive_v the_o stern_a or_o governemeut_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n maximus_n apost_n maximus_n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr apost_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n be_v s._n peter_n with_o our_o lord_n that_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o oar_n or_o guidance_n of_o a_o little_a boat_n the_o stern_a or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v leo_n assum_fw-la leo_n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr assum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n peter_n may_v proper_o govern_v all_o who_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o govern_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la supra_fw-la emissenus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la he_o peter_n govern_v subject_n and_o prelate_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o because_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n bernardus_n confid_v bernardus_n lib._n 2._o the_o confid_v thou_o alone_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o pastor_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n commit_v so_o absolute_o and_o without_o distinction_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o nothing_o be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o to_o cloy_v you_o with_o over_o many_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a i_o will_v conclude_v with_o our_o country_n man_n s._n bede_n andreae_n bede_n hom._n in_o vigil_n 3._o andreae_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v s._n peter_n special_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o no_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o copious_o allege_v if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a thereupon_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o one_o supreme_a herd_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o also_o because_o it_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v open_v a_o little_a &_o brief_o declare_v unto_o you_o first_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a do_v therefore_o ordain_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o alone_a in_o his_o own_o place_n upon_o earth_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o government_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v monarchical_a or_o of_o one_o in_o chief_a which_o be_v also_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o original_a cause_n therefore_o and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n special_o intend_v for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o pray_v 8._o joan._n 17.21.22_o joan._n 13.35_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 8._o and_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v know_v thereby_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
world_n god_n be_v one_o say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o chair_n thereof_o but_o one_o found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o father_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o then_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a no_o other_o altar_n or_o priesthood_n can_v be_v establish_v whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v 13._o lib._n the_o past_a c._n 13._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n also_o have_v these_o word_n for_o peter_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n as_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o another_o he_o our_o saviour_n make_v one_o with_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o like_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o may_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o head_n under_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o other_o place_n say_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o figurative_a generality_n and_o again_o joan._n tract_n ult._n in_o joan._n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o as_o hold_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n more_o express_o assum_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o ser_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-la a_o assum_fw-la s._n leo_n declare_v this_o unity_n say_v for_o so_o he_o peter_n be_v ordinate_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o while_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n whil_n he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n while_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o misterye_n of_o these_o appellation_n the_o society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o else_o where_o assump_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr assump_n as_o my_o father_n manifest_v unto_o thou_o my_o divinity_n so_o also_o i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o thy_o excellency_n for_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n inviolable_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o virtue_n thou_o be_v make_v solid_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o my_o power_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o participation_n with_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v common_a with_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o word_n these_o holy_a father_n labour_n to_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v how_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o earth_n be_v make_v one_o by_o god_n divine_a grace_n in_o name_n in_o place_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n possess_v by_o this_o mean_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o 3._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicial_a power_n which_o that_o it_o depend_v whole_o of_o one_o head_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v the_o head_n pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v further_o confirm_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n for_o the_o mantainance_n whereof_o that_o solidity_n and_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v aknowledg_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v so_o strong_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vaitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o diminish_v the_o great_a mulutude_n of_o the_o believer_n increase_v so_o fast_o have_v denise_v schism_n and_o heresye_n whereby_o many_o be_v blind_v and_o carry_v away_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o belove_a brethren_n because_o man_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n neither_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o celestial_a master_n and_o then_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n this_o glorious_a martyr_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o apostleship_n yet_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n &_o one_o flock_n feed_v by_o many_o pastor_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n the_o like_a word_n he_o also_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n where_o he_o say_v cornel._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n for_o neither_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v heresye_n come_v up_o or_o schism_n do_v arise_v but_o only_o from_o this_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n or_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o acknowlelge_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a document_n of_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n obey_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v move_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v &_o unite_v under_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n cypriani_fw-la epist_n 46._o inter_fw-la epist_n cypriani_fw-la and_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n signify_v that_o some_o be_v repentant_a of_o their_o schism_n which_o ignorant_o they_o have_v make_v against_o he_o confess_v their_o error_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n our_o mind_n be_v always_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n so_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o doctrine_n relate_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o with_o which_o confession_n of_o they_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o move_v &_o will_v s._n cyprian_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v common_a in_o every_o book_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v establish_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o unity_n in_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o as_o it_o depend_v of_o one_o alone_a to_o be_v right_o confer_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o shall_v descend_v from_o onealone_n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o so_o i_o understand_v with_o bellarmine_n those_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v not_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o
his_o last_o supper_n but_o of_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o anacletus_fw-la receive_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o peter_n as_o peter_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n which_o innocentius_n do_v signify_v more_o express_o say_v august_n innocent_n epist_n 91._o &_o ep_v 93._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n from_o who_o peter_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o episcopal_a power_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o name_n proceed_v and_o again_o whensoever_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n i_o think_v all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v defer_v the_o same_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a word_n have_v julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o fault_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v incur_v if_o from_o whence_o you_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o consecration_n from_o thence_o you_o have_v take_v the_o law_n of_o all_o observance_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n unto_o we_o of_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v also_o the_o mistress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o s._n leo_n assump_n leo_fw-la ser_n 3._o the_o assump_n say_v if_o his_o will_n be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n mean_v the_o apostle_n he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o other_o and_o again_o 89._o epist_n 89._o our_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o function_n shall_v so_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n i_o hom._n ult._n in_o illud_fw-la sequere_fw-la i_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v be_v principal_o place_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v diffuse_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o body_n with_o these_o also_o notable_o agree_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 27._o say_v ep._n 27._o our_o lord_n dispose_v the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o his_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o from_o thence_o with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o state_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v if_o any_o body_n ask_v i_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n how_o james_n get_v the_o seat_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v that_o peter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v set_v he_o therein_o these_o three_o point_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v further_o confirm_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n eccle._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n by_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n to_o many_o sun_n beam_n many_o bow_n and_o many_o brook_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o sun_n the_o same_o tree_n and_o the_o same_o fountain_n for_o so_o say_v he_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v many_o beam_n and_o many_o branch_n and_o many_o riulet_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o origin_n &_o one_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o fecundity_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n thomam_fw-la opusc_fw-la 1._o cont_n err_v grec_n c._n 23._o §._o habetur_fw-la augustine_n say_v as_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o mastership_n so_o also_o after_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o peter_n also_o out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n receive_v most_o full_a power_n from_o his_o father_n so_o also_o most_o full_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o unto_o no_o other_o than_o unto_o peter_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la plenum_fw-la full_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o brief_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a union_n which_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o head_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o her_o head_n on_o earth_n with_o her_o head_n in_o heaven_n section_n viii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o catholic_n demonstrate_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o two_o especial_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o thereupon_o do_v give_v such_o title_n and_o appellation_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o apostle_n in_o particular_a but_o be_v only_o communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o who_o do_v also_o express_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o in_o particular_a manner_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o last_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o mantainance_n and_o preservation_n of_o perfect_a unity_n therein_o as_o well_o among_o the_o member_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o derive_v that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o singular_a unity_n both_o of_o judicial_a power_n and_o episcopal_a order_n wherewith_o it_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o father_n because_o he_o look_v another_o way_n and_o never_o see_v they_o or_o never_o understand_v they_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o accuse_v they_o then_o to_o bely_v they_o and_o namely_o they_o reprehend_v s._n hierome_n conturiatores_fw-la conturiatores_fw-la s._n hilary_n s._n gregory_n nozianzâ—n_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n and_o in_o one_o word_n many_o father_n for_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n reprove_v also_o other_o for_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulk_n m._n fulk_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o church_n then_o in_o those_o pure_a time_n be_v corrupt_v bewitch_v and_o make_v blind_a with_o error_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v and_o in_o particular_a s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o who_o the_o last_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 590._o with_o the_o long_a contynuance_n of_o this_o error_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n near_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n before_o they_o and_o many_o protestant_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o do_v m._n doctor_n whitegift_n say_v whitegift_n whitegift_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a etc._n etc._n that_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o schism_n may_v be_v compound_v caluin_n caluin_n who_o also_o cit_v caluin_n affirm_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o musculus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n the_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a peter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o master_n doctor_n covell_n likewise_o covel_n covel_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v it_o but_o also_o lay_v down_o the_o general_a receive_a reason_n thereof_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o prin_fw-mi ipall_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a then_o now_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o say_v hyerome_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o again_o how_o can_v they_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o puritan_n that_o equality_n
the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostleship_n have_v please_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n &_o all_o the_o council_n obey_v and_o afterward_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v read_v 2._o act._n 2._o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n say_v so_o we_o believe_v peter_n have_v speak_v so_o by_o leo._n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n leo_n be_v often_o call_v universal_a patriarch_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o jutianus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n and_o desire_v they_o as_o hold_v his_o place_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n whereunto_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n against_o he_o in_o which_o council_n also_o theodoretus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v with_o these_o word_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a b._n theodoret_n come_v in_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n unto_o he_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n recitoth_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o confirmation_n of_o appeal_n of_o all_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o great_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n define_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v this_o acclamation_n to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n live_v many_o year_n last_o the_o same_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o eutiches_n after_o all_o this_o say_v they_o over_o and_o above_o he_o extend_v his_o madness_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o apostolical_a holiness_n and_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v thou_o that_o do_v hasten_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o conclusion_n with_o many_o fair_a word_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o grant_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v primacy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o like_a that_o his_o care_n and_o study_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o counsel_n shall_v declare_v unto_o he_o what_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o define_v shall_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o cause_n of_o great_a difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o command_v in_o counsel_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v patriarch_n &_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v and_o last_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n without_o his_o confent_n and_o confirmation_n section_n xi_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n fourthly_a therefore_o the_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v the_o authoritye_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nubem_fw-la testium_fw-la a_o bright_a and_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o inlighten_v the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o darkness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a wherefore_o to_o contract_v this_o copious_a matter_n i_o will_v alleadg_n some_o of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unite_v with_o the_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n be_v so_o build_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n any_o of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o say_v express_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v fail_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o former_a assertion_n and_o the_o like_a do_v imply_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v can_v suffer_v no_o defect_n because_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o stability_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n as_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ground_v themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o great_a athanasius_n who_o withstand_v himself_o alone_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o four_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v the_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o eastern_a world_n against_o he_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o seat_n after_o rome_n &_o be_v a_o principal_a man_n both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o sardis_n in_o which_o sacred_a school_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o may_v perchance_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o place_n of_o a_o master_n but_o it_o be_v praise_v sufficient_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o renown_a scholar_n of_o those_o renown_a master_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n thereof_o salute_v mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n marc._n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la marc._n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n venerable_a with_o apostolical_a dignity_n mark_v the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n athanasius_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o east_n health_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o use_v also_o these_o word_n we_o be_v you_o and_o unto_o you_o with_o all_o those_o commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o be_v obedient_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o second_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v say_v council_n in_o tom_n 1._o council_n that_o they_o suggest_v
to_o his_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o and_o theirancestor_n have_v receive_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o beseech_v the_o say_v apostolic_a &_o high_a seat_n to_o give_v they_o help_v from_o whence_o their_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v ordination_n rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o help_n that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o his_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v set_v and_o confirm_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o without_o his_o counsel_n to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n command_v that_o without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o seat_n and_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 16._o of_o the_o primacy_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereupon_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v write_v a_o better_a comment_n than_o those_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o after_o athanasius_n shall_v follow_v those_o other_o father_n who_o have_v record_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o thereupon_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n in_o who_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o that_o sea_n &_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o unite_v 3._o ireneaeus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ancient_a irenaeus_n scholar_n to_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n show_v the_o tradition_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o even_o unto_o their_o time_n they_o do_v thereby_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v by_o self_n conceit_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n or_o false_a knowledge_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o suppose_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a seat_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v confound_v thereby_o that_o do_v hold_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o immediate_o after_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o necessary_o every_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n and_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v therewith_o have_v their_o principality_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o confound_v by_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v he_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a care_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o to_o linus_n set_v down_o successive_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o tyme._n where_o i_o will_v have_v you_o note_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o leave_v to_o linus_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v exact_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n 27._o epiphan_n har_z 27._o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o particular_o recount_v for_o say_v he_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circaprinc_fw-la in_o ancorat_a circaprinc_fw-la by_o this_o particular_a succession_n clarity_n be_v always_o show_v mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o succession_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o absolute_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o epiphanius_n who_o teach_v plain_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o clemen_n likewise_o lib._n the_o prescript_n eccles_n in_o clemen_n brief_o declare_v this_o succession_n and_o notable_o dam._n notable_o epist._n ad_fw-la dam._n deliver_v his_o sentencè_fw-la concern_v his_o doctrine_n although_o say_v he_o to_o pope_n damasus_n thy_o greatness_n do_v fear_v i_o yet_o thy_o humanity_n do_v invite_v i_o be_v a_o sheep_n i_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o my_o shepherd_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v associate_v myself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o out_o of_o this_o house_n shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n where_o most_o evident_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o much_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bid_v he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o pope_n damasus_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o most_o bless_v pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o skilful_o or_o less_o wary_o set_v down_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o thou_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o this_o our_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o thy_o apostleship_n whosoever_o will_v accuse_v i_o shall_v show_v himself_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malevolous_a or_o perchance_o no_o catholic_a but_o i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v not_o prove_v where_o he_o fignify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v heretic_n ruff._n lib._n 1._o appol_n count_n ruff._n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n speak_v against_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v he_o if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o be_v we_o both_o catholic_n where_o he_o teach_v plain_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o ruff._n lib._n 3._o appol_n count_n ruff._n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o illusion_n although_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v once_o preach_v with_o s._n hierome_n must_v go_v accompany_v s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o certain_a donatist_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n recount_v above_o forty_o pope_n deduce_v they_o successive_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o that_o order_n of_o succession_n 165._o epist_n 165._o no_o donatist_n bishop_n can_v be_v find_v by_o which_o discourse_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o no_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o donatist_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o further_o confirm_v by_o
answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pope_n for_o say_v he_o though_o some_o traitor_n or_o judas_n shall_v have_v enter_v into_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n yet_o this_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o church_n nor_o the_o innocent_a christian_n or_o believer_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v provide_v by_o say_v of_o evil_a governor_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v itself_o not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n or_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v never_o be_v divide_v by_o tempest_n of_o sacrilegious_a schism_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o evil_a pope_n can_v err_v because_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o innocent_a christian_n follow_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n shall_v be_v thereby_o deceive_v 4._o cont._n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o divide_v in_o schism_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o profess_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o his_o time_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o compare_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a head_n with_o the_o member_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a vine_n with_o the_o branch_n donat._n in_o psal_n count_n part_n donat._n he_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v you_o to_o lie_v thus_o cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o and_o to_o who_o each_o one_o succeed_v that_o seat_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v under_o stand_v thereby_o that_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o seat_n and_o succession_n be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o provayle_v against_o it_o 4._o lib._n 2._o count_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cont_n lunli_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o affirm_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v clear_o know_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o venerable_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n he_o infer_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o straggle_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v it_o by_o this_o inferrence_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o rebuke_v a_o certain_a pelagian_n me_n think_v say_v he_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffice_v thou_o mean_v for_o his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n be_v the_o bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n long_o since_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o thy_o youth_n thou_o have_v free_v thyself_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pelagian_n for_o what_o can_v that_o holy_a man_n answer_n to_o the_o african_a countell_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ancient_o hold_v with_o other_o wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o and_o that_o he_o can_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n optatus_n likewise_o recount_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v unite_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o her_o gist_n therein_o peter_n sit_v the_o first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n number_v the_o rest_n unto_o siricius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v who_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o chair_n &_o where_o he_o sit_v and_o afterward_o thoâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o therein_o to_o show_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o it_o tertullian_n be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o describe_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o verse_n begin_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o end_v with_o higinius_n pius_n anicetus_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n unto_o we_o also_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n so_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o argument_n ever_o ready_a to_o confute_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o follow_v a_o church_n happy_a in_o her_o state_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o or_o give_v abundant_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n into_o it_o to_o be_v preserve_v therein_o for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o term_v it_o happy_a per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la which_o irenaeus_n do_v more_o full_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v from_o the_o church_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap_n 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o rich_a treasure_n have_v lay_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o from_o thence_o every_o one_o who_o will_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n that_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n calce_v tom._n 1._o council_n ante_fw-la council_n calce_v but_o also_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o other_o father_n disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euthiche_n the_o heretic_n condemn_v afterward_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n exhort_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o exhort_v thou_o venerable_a brother_n to_o attend_v attentive_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o bless_a peter_n live_v and_o govern_v in_o that_o his_o proper_a seat_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n afore_o say_v prosper_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n infer_v as_o most_o absurd_a 20._o prosp_n count_v collit_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o adversary_n pope_n innocentius_n shall_v have_v err_v a_o man_n say_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v have_v err_v which_o speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n sozimus_n 41._o cap._n 41._o and_o again_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o wicked_a error_n with_o the_o apostolical_a dagger_n and_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n with_o his_o sentence_n give_v force_n to_o the_o african_a counsel_n and_o arm_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o father_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o rome_n by_o the_o principality_n of_o apostolical_a preisthood_n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o ark_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o secular_a power_n s._n ambrose_n say_v tim._n ambros_n cap._n 3_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o his_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o else_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n satyrum_n orat._n in_o satyrum_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v imperatores_fw-la
lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la that_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a reman_n world_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o inviolable_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v disquiet_v because_o from_o thence_o do_v flow_v the_o law_n of_o venerable_a communion_n unto_o all_o saint_n cyprian_n beside_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o schism_n to_o be_v 8._o epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n epist_n 40._o ib._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o for_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o chair_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v which_o s._n hierome_n expound_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o one_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n expound_v himself_o he_o say_v 52._o epist_n 52._o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o also_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o complain_v of_o certain_a heretic_n he_o use_v these_o word_n cornelium_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o sail_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n do_v proceed_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o no_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o heretic_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o s._n cyril_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o pope_n celestine_n 14._o cyril_n ep_v 18._o &_o tom_n 1._o council_n ephes_n cap._n 10._o &_o cap._n 14._o whether_o he_o will_v communicate_v any_o long_o with_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o he_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o pope_n celessine_n answer_v that_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o place_n as_o his_o vicar_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o s._n cyril_n obey_v who_o also_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o treasury_n as_o s._n thomas_n do_v allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n receive_v most_o full_a power_n from_o his_o father_n habetur_fw-la opusc_n 1._o cont_n err_v graec._n cap._n 32._o §._o habetur_fw-la so_o also_o most_o full_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n again_o unto_o no_o other_o than_o unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la plenum_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o again_o 16._o d._n thom._n in_o catena_fw-la matt._n 16._o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n meaning_n that_o of_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o peter_n do_v remain_v immaculate_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o heretical_a circumuention_n in_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o full_a faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o people_n again_o graec._n d._n tho._n open_a count_v graec._n all_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o world_n obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o s._n thomas_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o same_o book_n say_v therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o follow_v christ_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o his_o sheep_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n which_o testimony_n albeit_o now_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o volume_n of_o s._n cyrils_n because_o as_o it_o be_v know_v many_o book_n thereof_o have_v perish_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a allegation_n of_o they_o last_o not_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o implore_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o a_o new_a heresy_n then_o arise_v say_v all_o danger_n and_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n especial_o which_o concern_v faith_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v there_o especial_o be_v amend_v where_o faith_n can_v feel_v no_o defect_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n section_n xii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o his_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o according_a as_o your_o patience_n and_o the_o straitnes_n of_o a_o letter_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v now_o expedient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o how_o much_o less_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v of_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v they_o submit_v themselves_o no_o less_o to_o their_o decree_n then_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n suarez_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n book_n allege_v the_o authoritye_n of_o more_o than_o forty_o pope_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o supremacy_n who_o be_v man_n choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o face_n any_o man_n that_o bear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v deny_v their_o authority_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n i_o will_v first_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o like_a stability_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o father_n grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v likewise_o prove_v their_o supremacy_n in_o government_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fabianus_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o apostolical_a ordination_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mother_n hilarium_fw-la epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o priestly_a height_n to_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v lucius_z the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v apostolic_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v never_o to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a novelty_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o promise_v you_o know_v can_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o err_v as_o be_v unite_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v fellix_fw-la the_o first_o likewise_o say_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v in_o the_o beginning_n benignun_n epist_n ad_fw-la benignun_n the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n from_o her_o author_n or_o founder_n the_o prince_n of_o christ_n apostle_n so_o it_o remain_v untouched_a
according_a to_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n agatho_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o be_v read_v and_o and_o approve_v in_o the_o 6_o general_a council_n say_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n have_v lively_o hold_v &c._n &c._n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n the_o predecessor_n of_o my_o littleness_n as_o all_o man_n know_v have_v always_o fulfil_v simplicius_n 1._o epist_n 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n call_v he_o son_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n he_o say_v for_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o his_o successor_n speak_v of_o pope_n leo_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n inloyn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n where_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v though_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v notable_o as_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a memory_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v extant_a against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dispute_v whosoever_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v right_o wise_a have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a instruction_n eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tuscany_n and_o campania_n say_v 3._o epist_n 3._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v pretermit_v which_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o word_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v without_o spot_n gelasius_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o contagion_n of_o pravity_n or_o false_a doctrine_n because_o the_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o root_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v august_n epist_n ad_fw-la anastas_n august_n which_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o resist_v any_o error_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o stability_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o root_n and_o rock_n of_o truth_n fellix_fw-la the_o 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n understand_v likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 16.23_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n constant_a lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o cont_n joan._n ep._n constant_a gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o unto_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n 201._o lib._n 6._o indict_v 15._o c._n 37._o alius_fw-la 201._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o else_o where_o he_o relate_v than_o epistle_n of_o enlogius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n acknowledge_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o add_v who_o be_v it_o 125._o lib._n 7._o ep_n 125._o that_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n 41._o lib._n 3._o ep_v 41._o which_o have_v be_v once_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n and_o he_o admonish_v bonifacius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a peter_n lest_o he_o be_v despise_v here_o in_o this_o worth_n shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n against_o he_o in_o the_o next_o and_o to_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o of_o some_o what_o latter_a time_n nicolaus_n 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a be_v perpetual_o root_v and_o plan_v by_o god_n they_o may_v be_v thrust_v at_o they_o can_v be_v transfer_v they_o may_v be_v pull_v they_o can_v be_v plack_v up_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o your_o reign_n remain_v god_n be_v thank_v hither_o to_o untouched_a and_o shall_v remain_v after_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v they_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o subsist_v to_o conclude_v leo_n the_o 9_o avouch_v that_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o well_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o by_o his_o successor_n the_o device_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v reprove_v convict_v &_o beat_v down_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o fail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o sail_v hereafter_o section_n xiii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o judicial_a authority_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o their_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o produce_v the_o like_a restimonye_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o supremacy_n in_o some_o special_a point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—â—rst_v therefore_o concern_v their_o authority_n in_o call_v and_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o out_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n marcel_n marcel_n marcellus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o antioch_n affirm_v that_o â—o_o synod_n or_o council_n can_v be_v lawful_o make_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n julius_n julius_n julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la call_v the_o roman_a sea_n the_o first_o say_v that_o unto_o it_o belong_v the_o right_a of_o assemble_v synod_n of_o judge_a bishop_n and_o of_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n unto_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o canon_n and_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saniour_n 47._o leo._n epist_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v save_v the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o by_o his_o vicar_n he_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o putcheria_n the_o empress_n speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o seat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o general_a definition_n he_o do_v utter_o disannul_v they_o and_o make_v they_o void_a gelasius_n likewise_o gelasius_n gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanos_fw-la do_v avouch_v that_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n confirm_v all_o synod_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n can_v avoid_v his_o judgement_n more_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o bishop_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n anicetus_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v say_v anicetus_n anicetus_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o judgment_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o like_a have_v elcutherius_fw-la in_o his_o epist_n cap._n 2._o victor_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o victor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n say_v that_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n &_o to_o violate_v their_o decree_n felix_n likewise_o say_v 1._o fellix_fw-la ep_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o melchiade_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n say_v that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_n of_o bishop_n add_v these_o word_n
of_o alexandria_n any_o other_o singular_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n pope_n steven_n do_v well_o appear_v who_o with_o no_o other_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sustaun_v the_o brunt_n of_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a both_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o threaten_v the_o rest_n that_o teach_v rebaptisation_n to_o be_v lawful_a prevail_v so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n conspire_v together_o moan_n mind_n as_o dionysius_n say_v 7._o euseb_n l._n 7._o and_o change_v their_o opinion_n be_v reunite_v again_o with_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o dionysius_n himself_o change_v also_o his_o opinion_n become_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n likewise_o that_o have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v 48._o hier._n count_v luciferiam_fw-la august_n epist_n 48._o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n cyprian_n also_o correct_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o change_n in_o opinion_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o true_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v so_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v shall_v remain_v obstinate_a alone_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o baronius_n 9_o vin._n count_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 158._o and_o 159._o and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o notable_o descrybe_v the_o success_n of_o this_o victory_n last_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o upon_o sunday_n against_o those_o 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 24._o that_o pretend_v the_o example_n and_o tradition_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o 3._o of_o his_o successor_n forbear_v to_o compel_v they_o for_o quietness_n sake_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 53._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thereunto_o pope_n victor_n succeed_v and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o france_n and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o palestina_n verno_fw-la beda_n de_fw-fr equinoctiali_fw-la in_o verno_fw-la receive_v his_o command_n as_o bede_n our_o countryman_n record_v assemble_v bishop_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o also_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o show_v the_o authority_n that_o pope_n victor_n have_v send_v he_o and_o declare_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la operis_fw-la fuit_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a counsel_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38.39_o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 24._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 38.39_o pope_n victor_n denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o whereupon_o though_o some_o do_v think_v it_o rigorous_o do_v not_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v yield_v therein_o but_o also_o as_o nicephorus_n testify_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v be_v hold_v for_o heretake_v and_o call_v quartadecimani_fw-la the_o same_o controversy_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a in_o britain_n 2._o august_n haeres_fw-la 29._o beda_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 2._o between_o the_o english_a that_o mantayn_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o scottish_a that_o stand_v out_o in_o schism_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n oswy_n colomannus_n with_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolin_n and_o columba_n his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o columba_n albeit_o a_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n king_n oswy_n that_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o scottish_a schism_n ask_v colomannus_n whether_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o columba_n as_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n who_o answer_v no_o nay_o then_o quoth_v the_o king_n merry_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v that_o porter_n but_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o comaundement_n whereupon_o all_o that_o be_v present_a say_v s._n bede_n allow_v thereof_o and_o yield_v to_o receive_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o other_o judicial_a matter_n 89._o leo._n ep._n 89._o pope_n leo_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n bid_v they_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o province_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o innumerable_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o appeal_n their_o former_a judgement_n have_v be_v retract_v or_o confirm_v as_o touch_v deposition_n of_o bishop_n you_o have_v already_o hard_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v do_v in_o these_o formal_a word_n 3._o conc._n chal._n act_n 3._o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v entitle_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doorekeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v have_v depryve_v dioscorus_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o priestly_a function_n 13._o cypr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 13._o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v marcian_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o to_o advertise_v he_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o that_o he_o &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o letter_n peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o soc._n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 3._o as_o socrates_n relate_v return_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o people_n confide_v in_o they_o micha_n nicol._n ep_v ad_fw-la micha_n expel_v lucius_n and_o receive_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o writing_z to_z michael_z the_o emperor_n reckon_v up_o 8._o patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o tyme._n 3._o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23._o soc._n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 8._o cap._n 3._o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o both_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conclude_v polichronius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o sixtus_n the_o 3._o 60._o tom._n 2._o council_n in_o act_n 60._o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o same_o the_o example_n be_v infinite_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o athanasius_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n 15._o sozom._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 8._o tripart_n hist_o l._n 4._o cap_n 15._o be_v all_o at_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n injust_o depose_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n and_o that_o pope_n julius_n as_o sozomeus_fw-la have_v record_v understand_v whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n &_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n he_o restore_v
time_n their_o own_o blood_n their_o friend_n and_o near_a kindred_n to_o who_o in_o virtue_n &_o piety_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a &_o against_o who_o no_o other_o crime_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christendom_n common_o either_o justify_v or_o not_o condemn_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o apprehend_v they_o &_o prosecute_v and_o execute_v the_o former_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o again_o and_o again_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o his_o holy_a member_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o devide_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n awake_v in_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n iugment_v we_o shall_v enforce_v they_o to_o knock_v their_o breast_n with_o the_o jew_n convert_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v section_n xvi_o the_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o book_n and_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v further_o discover_v and_o confute_v and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n you_o perceive_v that_o albeit_o this_o little_a book_n of_o he_o be_v great_a belly_a like_o the_o father_n yet_o his_o other_o ten_o book_n conceive_v therein_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o come_v forth_o be_v like_a to_o shame_n not_o only_a himself_o but_o you_o also_o not_o only_o because_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o themselves_o unanswerable_a especial_o admit_v as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o absurd_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n which_o he_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o five_o book_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o main_n ground_n of_o his_o divinity_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jurisdictionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la procul_fw-la reijcio_fw-la all_o jurisdiction_n say_v he_o i_o cast_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o to_o make_v spiritual_a law_n or_o to_o impose_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o a_o miserable_a devise_n no_o less_o furious_a then_o dangerous_a and_o no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n &_o father_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o make_v law_n &_o canon_n and_o impose_v censure_n upon_o transgressor_n direct_o contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o you_o have_v see_v as_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereof_o no_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o be_v you_o subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o avoid_v wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o same_o resist_v and_o disobey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v from_o almighty_a god_n be_v to_o too_o manifest_a for_o so_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o bind_v signify_v the_o impose_v of_o some_o law_n or_o commandment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 23._o 23.4_o matt._n 23.4_o of_o s._n matthew_n they_o bound_v say_v our_o saviour_n burden_v heavy_a and_o importable_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o with_o their_o finger_n will_v not_o move_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n expound_v those_o other_o word_n 21.11.16.17_o joan._n 21.11.16.17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o saviour_n signify_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n say_v unto_o they_o 16_o luc._n 1â—_n 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 20.21_o joan_n 20.21_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 16.4_o act._n 16.4_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n timothy_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o gittye_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n 2.23_o 1._o thes_n 2.23_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v you_o know_v what_o commaundment_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o accompany_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v so_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v my_o accusation_n against_o a_o priest_n under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n say_v he_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n 10.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.7_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftyne_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v this_o decree_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o but_o only_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o strangle_a meat_n from_o blood_n 62._o can._n apost_n can._n 62._o and_o fornication_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v blood_n or_o strangle_v meat_n afterward_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o clark_n be_v depose_v and_o lay_v man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v this_o most_o pestilent_a assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o wild_a bishop_n whether_o the_o authority_n the_o english_a bishop_n in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v just_a upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a usurpation_n in_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o authority_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o conclusion_n the_o necessity_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o so_o palpable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n be_v enforce_v notwithstanding_o to_o challenge_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_o disobedient_a in_o their_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
the_o pelagian_n they_o conden_v the_o denial_n of_o exercisme_n and_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o proclus_n they_o condemn_v the_o affirm_v that_o the_o siove_n of_o comupiscence_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o cast_v a_o sleep_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o donatiste_n they_o condemn_v the_o ever_o throw_v of_o altar_n and_o the_o ea_n away_o of_o sacred_a chrism_n for_o what_o be_v so_o sacrilegiaus_fw-la say_v optatus_n as_o to_o break_v raze_v donatist_n optatus_n l._n 6._o cont_n donatist_n and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n wheren_n on_o you_o yourselves_o have_v some_o time_n offer_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bleud_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o your_o fury_n have_v raze_v or_o break_v or_o remove_v etc._n etc._n what_o have_v christ_n offend_v you_o whese_fw-mi body_n and_o blood_n as_o tertayne_v ordinary_a time_n do_v dwell_v open_v 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o offend_v your_o serve_v also_o that_o you_o shall_v break_v these_o altar_n &_o c_o 70._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 64._o &_o 70._o in_o the_o origenist_n they_o conden_v the_o affirm_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o he_o be_v oreat_v in_o the_o novation_n the_o denial_n of_o chrism_n or_o confirmation_n to_o the_o baptize_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o last_o 2._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o theod._n l._n 4._o haer_fw-mi pab_n aug._n in_o psal_n 〈◊〉_d â—oâ—e_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a with_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o they_o condemn_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v visible_a whereupon_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la o_o impudent_a voice_n i_o omit_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sea_n which_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n because_o i_o have_v treat_v thereof_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v one_o testimony_n more_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bishop_n great_a friend_n eccles_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n as_o he_o pretend_v who_o teach_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n one_o priesthood_n one_o altar_n one_o judge_n one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n that_o whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v which_o s._n hierome_n expound_v not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o make_v this_o interrogation_n he_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sâ—nce_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v teach_v and_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n saying_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n where_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v notable_o all_o these_o unitye_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o commâ—â—…on_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v impugn_a or_o contradict_v by_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a miserable_a and_o most_o fearful_a case_n who_o stand_v so_o general_o cast_v and_o deep_o condemn_v by_o they_o for_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v special_o understand_v where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.16_o lue._n 10.16_o despise_v i_o wherefore_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n himself_o 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n ask_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v those_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v so_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v they_o therefore_o that_o tell_v you_o all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n disser_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o better_o they_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o your_o elbow_n and_o to_o lull_v you_o so_o fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o heresy_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o awake_v you_o section_n xviii_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o father_n this_o condemnation_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o such_o great_a force_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gain_v of_o any_o well_o mean_v soul_n who_o be_v not_o will_n full_o obstinate_a but_o of_o the_o nuber_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v lave_v as_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o other_o who_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o mind_n and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n condemn_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o opinion_n it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o the_o brazen_a face_n of_o this_o bishop_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o though_o more_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o again_o into_o question_n attend_v therefore_o and_o admire_v the_o luciferian_n arrogancy_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n in_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o obdurate_a impudence_n of_o this_o outcast_a bishop_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a s._n dionysius_n arcopagita_n be_v condemn_v to_o have_v bab._n have_v luther_n in_o com._n ad_fw-la 1â—_n &_o 14._o deut._n &_o incap_n bab._n write_v book_n most_o like_a to_o dream_n and_o most_o pernitions_a and_o for_o 11._o for_o caus_n dial_n 5._o &_o 11._o a_o dote_a old_a man_n s._n ignatius_n to_o have_v 29._o have_v caluin_n inst_z l._n 1._o c._n 13._o nun_n 29._o deform_v moale_n and_o filthy_a gig_n in_o his_o epistle_n s._n irenaeus_n that_o 5._o that_o cent._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o set_v forth_o a_o phanaticall_a or_o a_o furious_a frantic_a thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n sequen_o age_n cent._n 1._o l._n cap._n 10._o &_o sequen_o to_o have_v leave_v blasphemy_n and_o monster_n to_o posterity_n tertullian_n 184._o tertullian_n perkins_n probl_a pag._n 184._o and_o cyprian_n for_o montanist_a heretic_n or_o at_o least_o for_o have_v err_v filthy_o in_o make_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n s._n irenaeus_n 180._o irenaeus_n middleton_n papistom_a p._n 179._o &_o 180._o hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o pelagian_n heretic_n in_o defend_v freewill_n s._n silvester_n roman_n silvester_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n wotton_v in_o defence_n of_o perkins_n p._n 402._o beza_n in_o c._n 3._o add_v roman_n that_o baptize_v constantine_n accuse_v to_o be_v antichrist_n origen_n 352._o origen_n caus_n dial_n 2._o cartwright_n in_o m._n whitgifes_n deféce_n pag._n 352._o for_o accurse_a and_o general_o condemn_v a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n s._n augustine_n 618._o augustine_n middleton_n papistom_a p._n 136._o &_o 618._o number_v for_o one_o among_o other_o father_n that_o be_v dote_v &_o foolish_a man_n devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v they_o credit_n and_o that_o to_o allow_v s._n augustine_n rule_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n s._n cyprian_n 5._o cyprian_n caus_n dial_n 8._o &_o 11._o cent._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o be_v stupid_a destitute_a of_o god_n and_o a_o depraver_n of_o penance_n nazianzen_n 6.7.8_o nazianzen_n caus_n dial_n 6.7.8_o to_o be_v a_o prate_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n dwell_v within_o he_o and_o that_o for_o teach_v transubstantiation_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o presumptuous_a and_o desperate_a blasphemy_n s._n hierom_n 6.7.8_o hierom_n
luther_n in_o coloq_fw-la c._n the_o past_a eccl._n beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o act_n apost_n caus_n dial_n 6.7.8_o that_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a in_o the_o detort_a of_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v no_o less_o damn_v than_o lucifer_n that_o 562._o that_o cartwrigh_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 562._o damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n that_o 93.94_o that_o perkin_n probl._n p._n 93.94_o paulinus_n fortunatus_n fulgentius_n petrus_n damianus_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n that_o supra_fw-la that_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr cone_n count_v bell._n p._n 37._o beza_n in_o confess_v geneven_a c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o perkins_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n leo_n be_v a_o great_a archeretike_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o he_o breathe_v out_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a sea_n that_o eccl._n that_o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la c._n the_o patr_n eccl._n s._n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n and_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n rom._n monk_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n p._n 499._o melauth_n in_o cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s_n gregory_n be_v gross_o deceived_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o open_a impiety_n &_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a schastianus_n franeus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la franeus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la conclude_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v clean_o away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n d._n downham_n 2._o downham_n down_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n fulke_o 35._o fulke_o fulk_n answer_v to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 35._o aver_v that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n luther_n 434._o luther_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la witemb_n pag._n 434._o presume_v to_o say_v that_o unless_o the_o father_n repent_v and_o amend_v they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 10._o caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n peter_n martyr_n 476._o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o refrain_v not_o to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v insist_v upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n beza_n condy._n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pr._n of_o condy._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n satan_n be_v precedent_n even_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o counsel_n cartwright_n 154._o cartwright_n cartwright_n l._n 1._o p._n 5.13_o &_o 154._o affirm_v that_o seek_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v a_o rake_n in_o ditch_n a_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hell_n a_o mensure_v of_o truth_n by_o the_o crooked_a yard_n of_o tyme._n whitaker_n 423._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o p._n 423._o avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v apatch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o doctor_n 212._o doctor_n humph_n in_o vita_fw-la lewel_n p._n 212._o humphrey_n do_v grievous_o reprehend_v m._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o m._n jewel_n herein_o give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o m._n fulk_n 6.10_o fulk_n pulk_n rejoinder_n pag._n 4._o aug._n count_v jul._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm_n 14._o lib._n 2._o scout_v jul._n 6.10_o be_v charge_v with_o m._n jewel_n confession_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n bristowe_v reply_v say_v i_o answer_v if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o contynue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n for_o 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o throat_n thus_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o persecute_v those_o with_o hostility_n who_o they_o shall_v follow_v with_o fidelity_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o their_o impudence_n alas_o they_o kick_v against_o they_o prick_v and_o as_o he_o say_v again_o they_o push_v against_o that_o wall_n which_o will_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n what_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o therefore_o as_o tertullian_n note_v very_o well_o 28._o tert_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 28._o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o teach_v they_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v very_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v one_o another_o like_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n devyde_v itself_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o fall_v down_o be_v again_o divide_v into_o many_o piece_n whereunto_o it_o break_v or_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fell_a preent_n thereupon_o into_o many_o faction_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o contrarietye_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o element_n and_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o against_o the_o other_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o public_a and_o invincible_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o keep_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o divide_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o self_n please_a love_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o example_n whereof_o have_v be_v such_o in_o this_o miserable_a age_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o lament_v then_o to_o see_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o diversitye_n of_o opinion_n in_o these_o time_n as_o perchance_o do_v surmount_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n of_o former_a age_n put_v together_o the_o most_o notorious_a here_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lutheran_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o brownist_n 504.684_o protest_v apology_n pag._n 502.503_o 504.684_o the_o lutheran_n differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n in_o 33._o several_a article_n whereof_o in_o particular_a have_v write_v schlusselburg_n osiander_n and_o samuel_n haberus_n the_o lutheran_n be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o very_o many_o sect_n and_o the_o protestant_n into_o more_o than_o seaventy_n several_a opinion_n of_o most_o important_a matter_n the_o most_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o m._n doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psal_n print_a anno_o 1603._o pag._n 91._o wherefore_o as_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o falsehood_n to_o overthrow_n and_o confound_v itself_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o infinite_a contrariety_n and_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o alse_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v already_o that_o to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o heresy_n and_o also_o by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o spare_v not_o to_o revyle_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o father_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o whole_a matter_n you_o shall_v also_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o they_o condemn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o perfect_a english_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a affirm_v those_o charche_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o adversaries_n to_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n 381.382_o luth._o tom_n witemb_n f._n 381.382_o
be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n but_o so_o agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o it_o make_v we_o evident_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ponderation_n and_o inducement_n which_o make_v man_n catholik_o be_v common_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v man_n christian_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o none_o can_v reâ—ect_v or_o condemn_v they_o without_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n thereunto_o as_o that_o christian_a religion_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o show_n and_o substance_n truth_n &_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n have_v examine_v the_o bishop_n ground_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o some_o general_a motive_n in_o the_o befalfe_a of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v shall_v be_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o child_n &_o teach_v they_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n go_v forward_o with_o they_o prescribe_v they_o other_o lesson_n first_o of_o contrition_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v second_o of_o confession_n call_v themselves_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n remember_v every_o sin_n in_o particular_a &_o accuse_v themselves_o entire_o of_o they_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n three_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o make_v amends_n for_o injury_n do_v to_o other_o and_o in_o restitution_n of_o other_o man_n good_a name_n who_o they_o may_v have_v defame_v or_o good_n which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o take_v or_o detain_v by_o which_o mean_n have_v reobtayn_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o last_o such_o as_o will_v be_v perfect_a the_o catholic_a faith_n lead_v further_a on_o and_o give_v they_o yet_o a_o high_a lesson_n teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o offer_v themselves_o up_o a_o perfect_a holocaust_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n in_o the_o state_n of_o chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n under_o the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_a from_o which_o heavenly_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o have_v procee_v those_o excellent_a effect_n of_o godly_a life_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v commend_v in_o they_o 181._o centur._n 7._o cap._n 7._o colum_fw-la 181._o as_o the_o bestow_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a day_n inprayer_n their_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n their_o amity_n and_o concord_n easy_o remit_v injury_n careful_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o honest_a vocation_n and_o labour_n courteous_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stranger_n and_o in_o their_o judgment_n and_o contract_n most_o true_a and_o faithful_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n also_o have_v be_v raise_v all_o those_o notable_a and_o famous_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o some_o protestant_n otherwise_o no_o friend_n of_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o country_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n their_o memorable_a building_n and_o ancient_a monument_n church_n chapel_n be_v and_o other_o religious_a house_n number_n of_o goodly_a bridge_n almshouse_n hospital_n and_o spital_n high_a way_n pavement_n and_o cawsey_n famous_a college_n hall_n vniversitye_n school_n and_o free-schole_n thus_o m._n stub_n who_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o catholic_n that_o rail_v against_o they_o in_o very_o many_o place_n among_o other_o opprobrious_a speech_n he_o term_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o sacrilegious_a papist_n from_o this_o doctrine_n also_o have_v procee_v the_o in_o finite_a number_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o many_o among_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o large_a possession_n office_n and_o dignity_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n hence_o have_v procee_v that_o austerity_n of_o life_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o world_n admyre_v in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o support_v but_o only_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a consolation_n and_o infinite_a joy_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o require_v they_o for_o there_o extraordinary_a service_n and_o to_o omit_v their_o excellent_a book_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o perfect_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n hence_o also_o procee_v that_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o forsake_v their_o country_n endure_v great_a labour_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o imminent_a danger_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o country_n though_o never_o so_o far_o remote_a never_o so_o cruel_a fierce_a on_o barbarous_a to_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o school_n have_v procee_v those_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n among_o who_o we_o reckon_v above_o fourscore_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n beside_o infinite_a number_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v forth_o great_a plenty_n of_o the_o same_o fruit_n in_o our_o own_o and_o in_o foreign_a country_n who_o imminent_a virtue_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o broad_a seal_n of_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o the_o ostension_n of_o many_o miracle_n these_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o humility_n obedience_n pennance_n prayer_n amity_n liberality_n justice_n chastity_n poverty_n patience_n 100_o holinshed_n last_o edit_n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o austerity_n upon_o there_o own_o body_n charity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o be_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n conver_v our_o a_o cestour_n and_o wherewith_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o now_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o this_o time_n do_v overcome_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o barbarous_a the_o fallacy_n of_o heretic_n the_o pollicye_n pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o good_a news_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o rich_a or_o poor_a whole_a or_o sick_a at_o liberty_n or_o in_o thraldom_n may_v easy_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n have_v grace_n abound_v ant_o offer_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o faith_n &_o merries_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o next_o by_o see_v he_o eternal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o infinite_a virtue_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o indeficient_a fountay_v not_o of_o infynit_a goodness_n to_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o see_v such_o preacher_n may_v easy_o know_v they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v and_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o most_o angelical_a perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v and_o now_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o on_o the_o
they_o the_o more_o because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o especial_o heretic_n in_o who_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o by_o withdraw_a from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o pride_n may_v either_o be_v humble_v thereby_o or_o else_o confirm_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o catholic_a motive_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n under_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o as_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o well_o dispose_v mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o resist_v sin_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o as_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o very_o many_o in_o former_a age_n have_v attain_a thereby_o to_o wonderful_a sanctity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n so_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v afford_v sundry_a the_o like_a example_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n experience_n teach_v that_o through_o the_o want_n thereof_o many_o christian_a country_n and_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n their_o former_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o their_o exemplar_n disciplyne_v of_o christian_a conversation_n and_o instead_o of_o these_o thing_n change_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o corruption_n dissolution_n and_o profane_v of_o life_n &_o manner_n that_o their_o own_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o section_n xxii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o motive_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v the_o second_o catholic_a motive_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o signifi_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o follow_v this_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n so_o be_v it_o set_v down_o so_o clere_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o prophesy_v thereof_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v if_o any_o blyndenes_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o those_o that_o be_v obstynate_a how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o discern_v they_o a_o stone_n 2.34_o stone_n dan._n 2.34_o cut_v without_o hand_n from_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n all_o 2.2.60.5_o all_o esa_n 2.2.60.5_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o thou_o 60.10.11_o thou_o esa_n 60.10.11_o shall_v see_v and_o abound_v thy_o hart_n shanlbe_n astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o isle_n expect_v thou_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o &_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n 49.23_o gentile_n esa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n 54.2.3_o mother_n esa_n 54.2.3_o the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o give_v room_n that_o i_o may_v inhabit_v enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n these_o and_o infinite_a other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o to_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o little_a mustardseed_n 1.8_o matt._n â—3_n 31_o mar._n 16.15.16_o acts._n 1.8_o which_o after_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n and_o so_o forward_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o foretell_v that_o their_o watchman_n or_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v silent_a 62.6_o silent_a esa_n 62.6_o that_o their_o priest_n shall_v not_o want_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n all_o the_o day_n that_o god_n 33.18.20.22_o god_n jerem._n 33.18.20.22_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o continue_v forever_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o you_o know_v can_v never_o fail_v minister_a 66.21.23_o minister_a esa_n 66.21.23_o to_o he_o even_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbaoth_n to_o sabbaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v always_o in_o 2.44_o in_o dan_n 2.44_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v all_o those_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 85.30.31.32.3_o generation_n psal_n 85.30.31.32.3_o god_n covenant_n therewith_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o her_o child_n but_o shall_v continue_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o according_a whereunto_o our_o savouir_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o preserve_v it_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o which_o as_o you_o see_v no_o time_n nor_o any_o one_o day_n can_v be_v except_v from_o these_o two_o propertye_n be_v evident_o deduce_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o moral_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o such_o emynent_a glory_n as_o to_o have_v so_o many_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n subject_a unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n thereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a where_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o people_n they_o be_v who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o also_o the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o number_n and_o quality_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o law_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o their_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o their_o preach_n and_o teach_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o thing_n their_o continual_a and_o glorious_a fight_n against_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a christian_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o no_o man_n dwell_v near_o the_o most_o inhabit_v and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o as_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n force_n and_o fame_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v morral_o say_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o empire_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n invincibility_n eminent_a appearance_n and_o great_a fame_n which_o it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v above_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a or_o universal_a religion_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n himself_o say_v 61.9_o esa_n 61.9_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o who_o do_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n 5.14_o matt_n 5.14_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n &_o exalt_v above_o other_o hill_n our_o saviour_n according_o say_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n it_o can_v not_o be_v
hide_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o privilege_v from_o error_n for_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o continue_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o privilege_n from_o error_n be_v express_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o in_o many_o place_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n 2.19.20_o oze_n 2.19.20_o nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o where_o in_o oze_n god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o say_v for_o ever_o 14.26_o ephes_n 4.11_o epipha_n in_o aâ—corato_n circa_fw-la princ_fw-la matt._n 16.18_o matt._n 17.18_o 1._o tim._n 3.5_o joan_n 14.26_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o nor_o deceive_v with_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.16_o joan_n 14.16_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o conclusion_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o these_o indument_n and_o of_o the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v read_v 4._o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o in_o esay_n 60.61_o and_o 62._o and_o micheas_n the_o 4._o which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v read_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o section_n xxiii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n be_v further_a declare_v out_o of_o the_o authoritye_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o out_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n than_o s._n augustine_n so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o respect_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o more_o esteem_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o force_n with_o you_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o antiquity_n learning_n wit_n &_o virtue_n his_o adversaries_n themselves_n do_v so_o much_o respect_n read_v but_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v call_v confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rely_v upon_o the_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o your_o understanding_n shall_v be_v whole_o convince_v by_o it_o in_o regard_v whereof_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v loath_a to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v with_o some_o temporal_a prejudice_n although_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o this_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o judgement_n say_v and_o persuasion_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o overule_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v i_o 5._o i_o aug._n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o i_o 3._o i_o count_n faustum_n lib._n 15._o c._n 3._o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o those_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v equal_o commend_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o one_o of_o those_o book_n must_v be_v fall_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o some_o other_o apocriphy_n book_n to_o which_o do_v you_o think_v we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n either_o unto_o it_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o christ_n himself_o continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o succession_n even_o unto_o those_o time_n dilate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o approve_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o conserve_v or_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v reject_v as_o unknown_a those_o who_o i_o believe_v say_v unto_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v unto_o i_o believe_v not_o manichaeus_n choose_v which_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o admonish_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o believe_v not_o you_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n compel_v i_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v to_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o truth_n thou_o only_o have_v in_o thy_o milk_n and_o in_o thy_o bread_n but_o in_o this_o church_n of_o the_o manichy_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o catholic_a there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o and_o of_o thy_o great_a one_o thou_o be_v secure_a i_o frame_v my_o speech_n to_o thy_o little_a one_o i_o call_v to_o thy_o tender_a issue_n that_o with_o garrulous_a curiosity_n they_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o thou_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o thou_o know_v 20._o know_v conc._n ad_fw-la cathecum_fw-la cap._n 20._o belove_v that_o true_a say_v true_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o it_o be_v every_o where_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o deliver_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d fugitive_a servant_n and_o no_o adopt_a son_n neither_o shall_v he_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o 13._o by_o court_n faust_n l._n 13._o cap._n 13._o what_o manifest_a sign_n therefore_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a one_o or_o a_o young_a scholar_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n by_o what_o manifest_a token_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o with_o so_o great_a manifestation_n of_o thing_n fortolde_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n follow_v on_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v orderly_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n of_o mind_n of_o this_o new_a beginner_n 17._o hier._n 17._o he_o show_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fortolde_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o
as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o their_o brook_n be_v dry_a their_o memory_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v 1._o be_v in_o psal_n 203._o con_v 1._o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v firm_a if_o thou_o departe_v not_o from_o this_o foundation_n for_o she_o be_v the_o predestinate_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1._o truth_n in_o psal_n 110._o con_v 1._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v incline_v from_o age_n to_o age_n because_o it_o be_v predestinate_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n tyconius_n 1._o tyconius_n count_v ep_n parm._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o sacred_a leave_n beat_v about_o he_o awake_v and_o he_o see_v though_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o avouch_v and_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o fellow_n that_o no_o foul_a sin_n or_o wicked_a crime_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nor_o effect_n that_o god_n word_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v &_o to_o be_v diffuse_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o exhibit_v or_o perform_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eccl._n nothing_o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n why_o do_v you_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fullfil_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n have_v faith_n lead_v in_o all_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v 47._o be_v in_o psal_n 47._o but_o perchance_o that_o city_n which_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v overthrow_v god_n forbid_v god_n have_v found_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v found_v it_o for_o ever_o what_o do_v thou_o fear_v lest_o the_o foundation_n shall_v fail_v 2._o fail_v in_o psal_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o oh_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o take_v heed_n least_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o for_o she_o shall_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o abominable_a speech_n detestable_a full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o support_v by_o any_o truth_n not_o enlighten_v by_o any_o wisdom_n not_o season_v with_o any_o salt_n vain_a temerarious_a headstrong_a pernicious_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o perchance_o you_o never_o imagine_v to_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o vehement_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o universal_a extension_n with_o equal_a visibility_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereunto_o if_o you_o add_v those_o former_a testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o 11._o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n thereby_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v if_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v a_o english_a man_n and_o be_v now_o alive_a whether_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n as_o well_o as_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o have_v be_v martyr_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o hear_v your_o minister_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v or_o remain_v invisible_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o he_o will_v not_o have_v admire_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v now_o at_o their_o deafnes_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o their_o blindness_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o their_o impudence_n temerity_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v they_o many_o time_n accurse_v as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o now_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v with_o what_o great_a reason_n s._n augustine_n be_v so_o vehement_a against_o this_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a i_o pray_v you_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o many_o of_o the_o great_a master_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o this_o make_v sebastian_n castalio_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n sequent_a see_v prot._n apology_n p._n 106._o &_o sequent_a for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o afterward_o how_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v that_o at_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n and_o david_n george_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n come_v to_o deny_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o church_n erect_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereupon_o also_o he_o fall_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o secret_o draw_v many_o to_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o burn_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o basil_n unto_o who_o he_o flee_v before_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o low_a country_n for_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n then_o there_o profess_v his_o story_n be_v write_v by_o they_o of_o basil_n about_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o like_a manner_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n a_o man_n so_o renown_v among_o the_o protestant_n as_o caluin_n demand_v who_o italy_n itself_o can_v oppose_v against_o he_o and_o john_n bale_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v england_n happy_a with_o his_o presence_n and_o miserable_a in_o his_o absence_n this_o renown_a man_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o dialogue_n begin_v to_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n wash_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v whereof_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o begin_v to_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o polygamy_n which_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sebastian_n castalio_n translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o latin_a and_o final_o become_v as_o beza_n say_v a_o impure_a apostata_fw-la against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n alinianus_n a_o learned_a swynglian_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n and_o to_o omit_v adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o learned_a caluinist_n chief_a pastor_n at_o heidelberg_n who_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n as_o well_o of_o foreign_a country_n as_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v at_o length_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n caluin_n himself_o be_v great_o suspect_v thereof_o in_o so_o much_o as_o doctor_n hunnius_n public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittemberge_n write_v a_o book_n call_v caluinus_n indaizan_n and_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v another_o book_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n lutheran_n with_o this_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o caluinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptise_a jew_n and_o mahomet_n which_o be_v also_o reprint_v and_o of_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o m._n william_n reynolds_n entitle_v caluino-turcismus_a which_o evidence_n also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n god_n have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o advance_v and_o defend_v his_o
under_o it_o if_o they_o contemn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o great_a benefit_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credend_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v receive_v of_o almighty_n god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o austere_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o above_o reason_n and_o so_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o people_n this_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o divine_a provydence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o humanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o aug._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 7._o by_o the_o contumelye_v cross_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o martyr_n by_o the_o laudable_a life_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o matter_n and_o virtue_n so_o great_a as_o these_o according_a as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n require_v wherefore_o see_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o great_a the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o church_n consider_v that_o now_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n itself_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o prohemynence_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v bark_v about_o she_o all_o in_o vain_a &_o partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v all_o condemn_a to_o which_o church_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a arrogancy_n for_o if_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n and_o salvation_n but_o where_o faith_n &_o belief_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v our_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o resist_v authority_n endue_v or_o est_fw-la abbsh_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n but_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o notable_a benefit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n therein_o which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o this_o universal_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v all_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o human_a wisdom_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o divine_a authority_n wherewith_o they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o to_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o celestial_a virtue_n which_o procee_v from_o they_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o both_o these_o authoritye_n human_a and_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o natural_o direct_v worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n will_n may_v be_v draw_v more_o easy_o gentle_o and_o connatural_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o understanding_n great_a or_o small_a may_v either_o be_v convince_v or_o convict_v by_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o the_o judgement_n example_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o wise_a be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o perfect_a justice_n can_v never_o have_v permit_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v grownâ—_n to_o this_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n nor_o can_v have_v make_v it_o so_o invincible_o victorious_a against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o ostension_n of_o miracle_n and_o heroical_a constancy_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n but_o also_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o so_o many_o other_o benediction_n of_o excellent_a learning_n divine_a wisdom_n admirable_a unity_n piety_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o have_v be_v show_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o recommendation_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n and_o fructification_n of_o it_o for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o but_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v it_o be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o deceive_v what_o need_v there_o any_o other_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o observe_v in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o this_o if_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n thereby_o without_o sign_n and_o miracle_n this_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a apparent_a and_o perpetual_a miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o section_n xxvi_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_o declare_v as_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a do_v no_o less_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o of_o they_o supernatural_a &_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a mean_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a misterye_n which_o do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o human_a understanding_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o any_o human_a diligence_n or_o natural_a endeavour_n alone_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o matter_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o read_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dark_a read_n or_o blind_a judgement_n may_v be_v practise_v or_o adventure_v for_o some_o little_a wager_n or_o to_o make_v man_n pastime_n but_o christian_n that_o make_v their_o belief_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v not_o only_a their_o fortune_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o divine_a help_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v discern_v by_o human_a reason_n they_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mere_a madness_n and_o ridiculous_a folly_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o catholic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n from_o all_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o error_n have_v be_v show_v already_o almighty_a god_n have_v so_o magnify_v and_o fortify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o too_o much_o pervert_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o understanding_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v
sacrament_n that_o the_o 6.51_o the_o matt._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o joan._n 6.51_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n that_o man_n be_v etc._n be_v 1._o cor._n 13.2.3_o jacoh_o 2.14_o etc._n etc._n iustify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o 6.19_o that_o jac._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 18._o rom._n 6.19_o no_o good_a work_n do_v merit_v that_o the_o 23._o the_o matt._n 11.30.1_o joan._n 5.3.3_o reg._n 14.4_o reg._n 23._o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a that_o we_o have_v 7.37_o have_v 3._o rag._n 3.5_o eccl._n 31.10_o gen._n 4.6.7_o 1._o cor._n 7.37_o no_o freewill_n to_o do_v well_o that_o christ_n 3.18_o christ_n act._n 2.24.2.7_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 21._o be_v see_v before_o sect._n 21._o invisible_a that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o that_o many_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v to_o reform_v it_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o tell_v of_o false_a prophet_n to_o come_v and_o say_v expressy_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o if_o you_o will_v but_o bar_v the_o protestant_n their_o own_o exposition_n and_o argumentation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o those_o opinion_n so_o peremptory_o defend_v and_o stiff_o object_v against_o we_o which_o i_o think_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o vaunt_v of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v good_a among_o they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n and_o show_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n have_v found_v the_o same_o upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o impudence_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o that_o diverse_a way_n contradict_v their_o own_o ground_n instead_o of_o scripture_n they_o miserable_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o stone_n of_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o their_o pryvate_a spirit_n first_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ruie_fw-fr of_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o believe_v something_o more_o than_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v therein_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o express_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversye_n about_o the_o same_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n 23.2_o deu._n 17.9.12_o matth._n 2.7_o mat._n 18.17_o mat._n 23.2_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o require_v the_o law_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o say_v who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a which_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n which_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v and_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v also_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o command_v to_o write_v but_o to_o preach_v 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o and_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o particular_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n procede_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.28_o act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a cerimonye_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o as_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o so_o now_o it_o must_v give_v credit_n thereunto_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v by_o their_o successor_n we_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a prophetical_a speech_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v say_v s._n peter_n 1.20.21_o 2._o petr._n 1.20.21_o and_o after_o adjoin_v first_o understanding_n this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o you_o see_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v &_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o those_o that_o write_v it_o it_o must_v also_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o like_a public_a authority_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o so_o understand_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v with_o private_a interpretation_n the_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n devide_v unto_o all_o in_o particular_a according_a as_o he_o will_v 12.17_o 1._o cor._n 12.17_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o same_o act_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ancye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n where_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 2.2_o matt._n 18.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o 2._o thes_n 2.23_o phil._n 4.9_o gal._n 1.8_o marc._n 7.15.24_o marc._n 13.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 1._o joan_n 4.1_o 2._o thes_n 2.2_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n discretion_n to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a superior_n to_o remain_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o &_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o the_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o great_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o so_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o advise_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o heretic_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n or_o speech_n and_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o private_a spirit_n shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o heresy_n 16._o aug._n ep_v 162._o decivit_fw-la l_o 18._o c._n 51._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n affirm_v 3.11_o affirm_v tit._n 3.11_o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v his_o private_a judgement_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o as_o this_o protestant_a ground_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o reason_n itself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o law_n be_v public_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n
be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a thereof_o as_o to_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v in_o what_o plain_a term_n some_o of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o course_n he_o follow_v domaund_v the_o like_a savour_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o less_o marvel_n thereat_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o swinglius_n leo_n jude_n erasmus_n and_o 8._o other_o minister_n who_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o wyve_n therein_o and_o after_o some_o intimation_n make_v of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o long_o hide_v sequent_a prot_n apol._n fol_z 572._o &_o sequent_a and_o in_o their_o time_n restore_v confess_v and_o say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v try_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o chastity_n have_v be_v deny_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v burn_v o_o for_o shame_v so_o great_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v many_o thing_n unseemly_a to_o speak_v free_o without_o boast_v we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o such_o uncivil_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o people_n to_o we_o commit_v this_o one_o point_n only_o except_v thus_o they_o which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n when_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o another_o long_a petition_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o will_v either_o make_v you_o laugh_v or_o lament_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o first_o apostle_n but_o thus_o the_o bishop_n recommend_v his_o good_a name_n unto_o you_o conclude_v his_o 2._o first_o motive_n of_o change_n of_o place_n and_o say_v that_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o danger_n draw_v by_o this_o vocation_n and_o thus_o animate_v therein_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o flight_n then_o most_o nimble_o section_n xxviii_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n his_o zeal_n and_o desire_v to_o try_v which_o be_v the_o last_o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n be_v discuss_v his_o three_o motive_n which_o he_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v forget_v he_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n pag._n 28._o charuas_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la urget_fw-la me_fw-it but_o yet_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v i_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o when_o i_o read_v i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o smile_v remember_v how_o one_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o vermyne_n in_o italy_n go_v shrug_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o petrarch_n s'amor_n non_fw-la è_fw-la che_fw-it dunque_fw-la è_fw-it quel_fw-it ch'to_fw-it sento_fw-it if_o love_n it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v that_o i_o feel_v for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o poverty_n and_o famine_n begin_v to_o pinch_v he_o as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v his_o maw_n after_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o poor_a bishopric_n to_o his_o nephew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o italian_a might_n better_o compare_v his_o life_n to_o naughty_a love_n than_o the_o bishop_n his_o counterfeit_a charity_n to_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o one_o if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o life_n to_o be_v love_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o the_o other_o this_o charity_n say_v he_o do_v urge_v he_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o get_v he_o up_o to_o some_o high_a place_n that_o his_o cry_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o further_a if_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o venice_n you_o will_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o montebanck_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mount_a and_o cry_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o with_o a_o great_a many_o arrogant_a term_n and_o boast_a word_n confuse_o utter_v you_o will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o sell_v the_o ware_n of_o his_o new_a book_n as_o mountebank_n sell_v box_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o three_o head_n for_o either_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o cry_v or_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o cry_v or_o answer_v certain_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o cry_n i_o expect_v judgement_n 7._o isa_n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o justice_n and_o behold_v a_o cry_n i_o think_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o a_o donatist_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffice_v he_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o what_o can_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o church_n answer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ancient_o hold_v with_o other_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christendom_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v this_o man_n in_o quietness_n and_o obedience_n but_o instead_o of_o judgement_n behold_v iniquity_n and_o instead_o of_o justice_n behold_v a_o cry_n for_o this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v he_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n he_o cry_v against_o the_o church_n and_o with_o extreme_a arrogancy_n will_v enforce_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o cry_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o vaunt_v as_o if_o thereby_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v 28.33_o pag._n 28.33_o what_o a_o champion_n the_o protestant_n have_v get_v for_o they_o for_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o hide_v and_o a_o number_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v be_v declare_v catholic_a and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o union_n over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v and_o all_o this_o he_o pretend_v with_o such_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o catholic_a verity_n be_v turn_v protestant_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v warrantable_a without_o his_o mark_n or_o licence_n and_o with_o his_o approbation_n that_o any_o religion_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n of_o this_o book_n of_o his_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n with_o such_o admiration_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n that_o he_o adore_v and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o country_n but_o as_o idol_n be_v nothing_o so_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o idol_n of_o he_o contain_v nothing_o and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a and_o substantial_a yet_o come_v once_o forth_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o it_o aim_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o perceive_v the_o deformity_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o cleave_a foot_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o crutch_n whereon_o it_o stand_v be_v either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o prynt_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v short_o hear_v that_o either_o he_o will_v take_v the_o course_n that_o achitophel_n do_v when_o his_o counsel_n be_v contemn_v or_o else_o that_o before_o it_o be_v long_o forsake_v kent_n and_o christendom_n he_o will_v turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o turk_n and_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o intend_v as_o he_o do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n not_o by_o establish_v one_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o not_o by_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o the_o disorder_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n any_o man_n may_v perceive_v it_o be_v a_o devilish_a device_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o union_n but_o to_o breed_v confusion_n nor_o to_o gather_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o scatter_v with_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o crier_n himself_o consider_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v in_o plain_a term_n his_o wicked_a meaning_n correct_v himself_o afterward_o and_o instead_o of_o demonstrate_v the_o way_n of_o this_o union_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o
place_n by_o way_n of_o a_o friendly_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o amendment_n he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o foul_a crime_n and_o address_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n judge_v no_o man_n excommunicate_v no_o man_n let_v we_o imitate_v cyprian_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o he_o have_v great_a compassion_n of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a proceed_n persuade_v he_o with_o all_o charity_n to_o reform_v himself_o only_o he_o have_v one_o trick_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o common_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o speak_v against_o himself_o or_o produce_v such_o matter_n as_o most_o easy_o and_o most_o strong_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o ill_a luck_n or_o a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n attempt_v to_o write_v against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o rhetoric_n among_o the_o jesuit_n first_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o have_v be_v retort_v against_o he_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o will_v examyne_n in_o this_o place_n how_o much_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n do_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o controversy_n between_o s_n stephen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o decision_n thereof_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v himself_o one_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v in_o all_o matter_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversye_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a 23._o aug._n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o s._n augustine_n second_o i_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a change_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o thing_n why_o as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o self_n same_o opinion_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n the_o master_n shall_v be_v acquit_v the_o disciple_n condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o latter_a do_v no_o more_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allege_v more_o scripture_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o catholic_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o wherefore_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n define_v which_o be_v afterward_o determine_v the_o donatist_n that_o reviue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o protestant_n that_o have_v broach_v and_o retain_v so_o many_o opinion_n against_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v most_o authentical_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n can_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o infamy_n of_o heresy_n which_o follow_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o from_o the_o same_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o none_o among_o they_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o mark_v anthony_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o tax_v pope_n stephen_n therein_o who_o subscribe_v his_o letter_n with_o that_o title_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n be_v improvident_o allege_v by_o this_o protestant_a apologer_n for_o as_o to_o have_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o title_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o s._n stephen_n for_o it_o more_o than_o against_o any_o heresy_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v so_o s._n stephen_n live_v in_o the_o 2._o age_n and_o be_v a_o man_n so_o renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n afford_v we_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o write_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o can_v intend_v no_o less_o nor_o be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v because_o he_o invent_v not_o this_o title_n of_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o predecessor_n whereof_o his_o zeal_n in_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o novelty_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o other_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v section_n xxxii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o bishop_n in_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n stephen_n falsfi_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n against_o himself_o have_v show_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v against_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v what_o a_o notable_a champion_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o show_v you_o with_o what_o falsehood_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n stephen_n and_o how_o much_o to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n for_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v for_o he_o make_v he_o so_o stiff_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v propria_fw-la opinion_n firmatus_fw-la as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o against_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n as_o both_o to_o dissent_v almost_o from_o all_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o either_o persevere_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n or_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o man_n say_v he_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n therefore_o as_o they_o redound_v very_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o cyp._n ep_v 2._o but_o be_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o back_n friend_n of_o he_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o defend_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o he_o receive_v this_o custom_n from_o his_o predecessor_n agrippinus_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o we_o it_o be_v no_o now_o or_o sudden_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n there_o have_v pass_v now_o many_o year_n &_o a_o long_a age_n since_o that_o under_o agrippinus_n very_o many_o bishop_n agree_v
the_o bishop_n be_v evident_o convince_v both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o fall_v cornel._n cyp._n ep_v 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v redeem_v by_o just_a satisfaction_n &_o lamentation_n that_o wound_n may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o tear_n that_o weep_v and_o wail_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v that_o such_o as_o be_v involue_v in_o defraud_v and_o deceyve_a or_o defile_v with_o adultery_n or_o pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sacryfiee_n to_o idol_n may_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o heresy_n whether_o it_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o those_o congregation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n to_o consider_v but_o one_o of_o those_o heretic_n call_v florentius_n pupianus_n write_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o s._n cyprian_n to_o abate_v his_o pride_n &_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n wherinto_o he_o be_v fall_v use_v these_o word_n among_o other_o and_o say_v from_o hence_o schism_n and_o heresye_n have_v rise_v and_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n be_v judge_v of_o man_n to_o be_v unworthy_a and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o say_v there_o speak_v peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v show_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o the_o proud_a &_o stifnecked_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o the_o church_n depart_v not_o wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o such_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o not_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o like_a word_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o heresye_n and_o schism_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tyme._n where_o also_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n at_o length_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n that_o presume_v to_o go_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o sail_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n do_v proceed_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o who_o perfidiousnes_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n the_o like_a word_n again_o he_o write_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o they_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a treatise_n or_o argument_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a and_o then_o show_v what_o be_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o what_o the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o he_o add_v immediate_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o same_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o commit_v unto_o he_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o confide_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n else_o where_o he_o say_v universam_fw-la epist_n 8._o add_v pleven_a universam_fw-la god_n be_v one_o &_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o chair_n one_o build_v upon_o enter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n any_o other_o altar_n or_o new_a priesthood_n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n can_v be_v erect_v and_o make_v whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v out_o of_o which_o place_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o fugitive_a bishop_n with_o proud_a presumption_n contemn_v that_o one_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o contemn_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o he_o because_o the_o chuych_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o flock_n adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o disobey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n proceed_v and_o whereunto_o no_o falsehood_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n that_o he_o observe_v not_o the_o dostrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n neither_o return_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n which_o be_v s._n peter_n upon_o who_o alone_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o which_o course_n according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n transport_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o your_o bishop_n forsake_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a believe_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o scatter_v with_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o please_v to_o frame_v against_o himself_o section_n xxxv_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n together_o with_o a_o short_a conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o because_o i_o have_v weary_v my_o self_n too_o much_o already_o with_o sweep_v a_o way_n the_o cobweb_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n whereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sleightnes_n and_o unprofitablenes_n and_o foulnes_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o substance_n thereof_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v i_o will_v only_o note_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n unto_o you_o very_o brief_o first_o therefore_o as_o judas_n salute_v christ_n and_o say_v 14.45_o marc._n 14.45_o hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v have_v sell_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n